safe_o and_o at_o rest_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o gog_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n out_o of_o who_o captivity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n may_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o laodicean_n state_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 3_o 14-21_a begin_v in_o which_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o or_o the_o deceiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 4.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o be_v without_o any_o trial_n as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o 33_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o 34_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v who_o be_v before_o cast_v into_o it_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n he_o be_v adjudge_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a inability_n of_o act_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o extreme_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o intermission_n 33_o he_o and_o his_o chief_n agent_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n have_v no_o remains_o of_o any_o power_n leave_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o hold_v in_o chain_n as_o former_o but_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 19,20_o 34_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o their_o discomfiture_n and_o condemnation_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o 35_o great_a white_a 36_o throne_n i._n e._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o judicature_n in_o which_o all_o enmity_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_n remain_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n matth._n 25.31_o act_n 17.21_o from_o who_o 37_o face_n or_o presence_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n the_o 38_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o 38_o new_a heaven_n sle_z 39_o away_o or_o disappear_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o command_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o 40_o place_n for_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v psalm_n 37.10_o dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 12.8_o 35_o it_o be_v a_o great_a throne_n because_o all_o who_o have_v overcome_v be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v final_o judge_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v who_o at_o this_o great_a and_o last_o session_n be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o 36_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o the_o follow_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 37_o face_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a will_n and_o purpose_n show_v by_o gesture_n or_o other_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 9_o 51-53_a 38_o 38_o these_o must_v be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o description_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n because_o they_o fly_v away_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o follow_v wherein_o as_o be_v all_o along_o observe_v be_v such_o description_n give_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n 39_o this_o new_a earth_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n 40_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o place_n know_v he_o no_o more_o psalm_n 103.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o a_o thing_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v denote_v its_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n remain_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v succeed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o 41_o dead_a in_fw-la trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o infamy_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o discomfit_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 5_o 9_o small_a 42_o and_o great_o i._n e._n all_o sort_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o chap._n 19.18_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o 43_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n man_n conscience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v open_v i._n e._n man_n action_n and_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 44_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n 44_o of_o life_n viz._n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3_o 5.13_o 8.17_o 8_o 21_o 27._o and_o the_o wicked_a dead_a raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o discomfit_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n and_o now_o bring_v all_o together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_n wicked_a work_v which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 15._o 41_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o gog-magog_n who_o be_v discomfit_v verse_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 42_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n mention_v chap._n 19.18_o 19_o who_o be_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a viz._n the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a men._n 43_o a_o metaphor_n 3.16_o metaphor_n dan._n 7.10_o esth._n 6.1_o isa_n 65.6_o malach._n 3.16_o take_v from_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o register_n keep_v by_o the_o eastern_a king_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o reign_n whereby_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o evident_a conviction_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o procedure_v of_o that_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 44_o 44_o this_o be_v be_v the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n belong_v to_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a book_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o one_o single_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o one_o single_a cause_n of_o that_o decree_n viz._n the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 13.48_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n
interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o more_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a i._n e._n neither_o void_a of_o all_o zeal_n for_o that_o philadelphian_a glorious_a state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o very_a new_a earth_n rev._n 20.11_o nor_o hot_a i_o e._n nor_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n which_o that_o state_n require_v i_o 35_o will_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v cold_a for_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o a_o deadly_a state_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o 36_o hot_a for_o then_o the_o vehement_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n will_v have_v be_v irresistible_a â—nd_v unextinguishable_a and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 35_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o so_o than_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o troublesome_a and_o displease_a in_o some_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o insist_v upon_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n 36_o by_o heat_n and_o fire_n be_v mean_v divine_a love_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o coldness_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v the_o absolute_a privation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o appear_v from_o several_a expression_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n where_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o its_o most_o lovely_a philadelphian_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n represent_v the_o love_n it_o have_v for_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a vehement_a flame_n or_o heat_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v kindle_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v and_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o can_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o but_o perfect_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o spouse_n have_v for_o christ_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n the_o heat_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o laodicean_n state_n must_v be_v such_o a_o fervent_a one_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n state_n which_o be_v vehement_a heavenly_a overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o prefer_v christ_n and_o thing_n above_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o count_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o compare_v with_o christ_n see_v grotius_n and_o dr._n patrick_n on_o canticle_n 8.6_o 7._o 16_o so_o then_o or_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o long_a debate_n within_o myself_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o because_o thou_o be_v 37_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o church-state_n be_v which_o i_o have_v therefore_o destroy_v nor_o hot_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o i_o can_v pitch_v my_o tabernacle_n any_o long_o with_o thou_o nor_o take_v thou_o up_o unto_o i_o except_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o my_o rebuke_n rev._n 20.11.21_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v i_o speak_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n spew_v 38_o thee_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n i_o will_v whole_o rid_v i_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o have_v be_v under_o and_o will_v have_v neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o church-state_n any_o more_o upon_o earth_n 37_o by_o lukewarmness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o indifference_n to_o that_o high_a heavenly_a state_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n which_o philadelphia_n be_v raise_v to_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o church_n state_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o must_v be_v this_o state_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o philadelphian_a and_o therefore_o its_o lukewarmness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a fervor_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a 3._o holy_a canticl_n â—_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3._o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a glory_n be_v translate_v or_o flee_v away_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n into_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20.9_o and_o as_o retain_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o earthly_a state_n although_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n manifest_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o vehement_a love_n for_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a substance_n of_o its_o earthly_a state_n for_o a_o heavenly_a state_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 38_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o provoke_v vomit_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o a_o sickly_a stomach_n what_o load_v it_o and_o be_v nauseous_a or_o uneasy_a to_o it_o and_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 36.13_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 28.20_o 22._o jerem._n 9.19_o ezek._n 36.13_o to_o signify_v the_o utter_a dispeople_a of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a church-state_n as_o be_v uneasy_a to_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o content_v with_o any_o state_n but_o a_o heavenly_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v nor_o any_o flood_n drown_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n canticl_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o according_o christ_n be_v here_o representent_v as_o uneasy_a under_o this_o state_n rather_o than_o angry_a with_o it_o and_o as_o deliberate_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illative_a particle_n note_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o premise_n deliberate_v of_o and_o consider_v and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o destroy_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n rev._n 20.9_o because_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o unto_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o spew_v all_o earthly_a church_n state_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o more_o such_o upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o 17_o and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v because_o 39_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o still_fw-la as_o rich_a as_o i_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a state_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_o in_o a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a state_n
thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n aâ—d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o
all_o church_n which_o 4.38_o which_o gregor_n epist._n lib_n 4.38_o gregory_n the_o great_a have_v condemn_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v that_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o imitate_v lucifer_n in_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o a_o prophecy_n as_o one_o ingenious_o speak_v of_o their_o highpriest_n who_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o eminent_a star_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o east_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o a_o antichristian_a dominion_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o its_o idolatrous_a practice_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v themselves_o chalifs_n or_o vicar_n of_o mahomet_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v themselves_o the_o chalif_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n exercise_v this_o authority_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n i._n e._n many_o gross_a and_o antichristian_a error_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v by_o these_o error_n 2_o as_o a_o great_a smoke_n hinder_v the_o sight_n so_o do_v error_n the_o understanding_n he_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n for_o smoke_n take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n say_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 173._o the_o bochart_n hieroz_n lib._n 4.4_o ludolph_n commentar_n in_o aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173._o locust_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o the_o air_n have_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v eclypse_v by_o they_o joel_n 2.10_o 3_o and_o there_o come_v 3_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o open_v it_o locust_n 4_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o 5_o mahometism_n with_o the_o numerous_a and_o destroy_a army_n of_o the_o 5_o saracen_n exod._n 10_o 3-15_a joel_n chapter_n 1.2_o and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o 173._o the_o bochart_n hieroz_n lib._n 4.4_o ludolph_n commentar_n in_o aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173._o earth_n have_v power_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v to_o do_v verse_n 5.10_o 3_o locust_n do_v increase_v most_o in_o very_o dry_a season_n and_o come_v in_o bliting_a burn_a easterly_a wind_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o smoky_a vapour_n whence_o probable_o be_v that_o expression_n hosea_n 13.3_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o like_o a_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n from_o locust_n although_o bochartus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n arab_n or_o saracen_n of_o hunt_a locust_n by_o 495._o by_o bochart_n hieroz_n part._n 2._o pag._n 472_o 484_o 495._o smoke_n 4_o great_a army_n of_o enemy_n be_v resemble_v to_o joel_n to_o see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n locust_n in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n judg._n 6_o 5.7_o 12._o psalm_n 105.34_o joel_n 1.6_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n which_o infest_a the_o eastern_a and_o sometime_o the_o european_a part_n be_v almost_o 174._o almost_o bochart_n hieroz_n pag._n 443_o 445._o ludolph_n aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173_o 174._o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improper_a to_o remark_n here_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o locust_n have_v be_v frequent_o see_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a army_n which_o be_v frequent_o note_v by_o abul_n pharajai_n and_o by_o du_n fresne_n in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 530._o of_o pag._n 530._o cinnamus_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n they_o do_v in_o the_o field_n in_o house_n and_o to_o man_n themselves_o who_o they_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o have_v kill_v 174._o kill_v bochart_n hieroz_n pag._n 462_o 477_o 478_o ludolph_n pag._n 174._o they_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.9_o 3._o from_o the_o exact_a military_a 477._o military_a bochart_n pag._n 477._o discipline_n and_o order_n they_o observe_v in_o fly_v and_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o division_n when_o they_o fly_v or_o go_v joel_n 2.7_o 8._o 4_o from_o their_o climb_n of_o wall_n and_o get_v into_o house_n and_o window_n like_o man_n of_o war_n in_o time_n of_o siege_n and_o sack_v of_o town_n joel_n 2.7_o 9_o exod._n 10.6_o and_o from_o their_o not_o 478_o not_o bochart_n pag._n 478_o be_v subject_a to_o hurt_v from_o weapon_n which_o they_o avoid_v by_o their_o swiftness_n and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n joel_n 2.8_o *_o terrestrial_a scorpion_n be_v as_o naturalist_n observe_v of_o all_o the_o most_o 934._o most_o boch_n hieroz_n pag._n 934._o hurtful_a 5_o 5_o the_o saracen_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o locust_n because_o 1._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v exod._n 10.13_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v init_fw-la call_v pocock_n not._n ad_fw-la specim_fw-la histor_n arab._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la saracen_n which_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o vast_a number_n and_o their_o wander_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_n 14.4_o ancient_n ammian_n marcel_n 14.4_o scenitae_n who_o live_v in_o tent_n roam_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n 3.15_o 16._o as_o the_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o 458._o by_o pag._n 458._o bochartus_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o arabian_n or_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v express_o liken_v to_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n judges_z 6_o 3-5_a 4._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o invasion_n and_o the_o prodigious_a swiftness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n and_o ravage_n make_v by_o they_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n who_o fall_v in_o prodigious_a number_n in_o one_o night_n and_o sometime_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o and_o last_o because_o these_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n out_o of_o gross_a error_n and_o filthy_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a original_a of_o mahometism_n which_o begin_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o dark_a age_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o vent_v very_o gross_a error_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n jacobite_n melchites_n eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o nestorian_n from_o who_o proceed_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o be_v 59_o be_v sylburg_n saracenica_fw-la pag._n 3_o 5_o 59_o assist_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o sergius_n a_o banish_a nestorian_a by_o a_o arrian_n monk_n and_o other_o heretic_n with_o who_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infest_a as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o contest_v about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o with_o gross_a antichristian_a error_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o all_o which_o 2.2_o which_o histor_n oriental_n lib._n 2.2_o hottinger_n have_v treat_v full_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o this_o vision_n iâ—â—â—ll_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o saracenick_n empire_n from_o authentic_a historian_n chief_o from_o elmacinus_n and_o abul_n pharajai_n two_o arabic_a writer_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o follow_a annotation_n the_o saracen_n be_v proper_o those_o arab_n which_o live_v about_o meccha_n and_o medina_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v who_o under_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a about_o a.d._n 622._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o meccha_n he_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o coraisite_n or_o koreisheite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o
peter_n boyer_n history_n of_o the_o vaudois_n print_v at_o london_n 1692._o the_o history_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o country_n of_o switzerland_n print_v at_o london_n 1690._o lettres_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr matieres_n du_fw-ge temps_fw-fr tom._n 3._o pag._n 198._o of_o piedmont_n return_v to_o their_o country_n at_o the_o precise_a term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o total_a dissipation_n for_o by_o a_o edict_n date_v jan._n 31._o 1686._o their_o religion_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o church_n be_v order_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v banish_v which_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o valley_n april_n 11._o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o french_a troop_n who_o attack_v they_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o total_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a month_n of_o may_n when_o many_o of_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v kill_v and_o barbarous_o slaughter_v and_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v who_o after_o a_o tedious_a march_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n arrive_v at_o geneva_n the_o december_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686._o but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o dissipation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o switzerland_n geneva_n holland_n and_o other_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n by_o the_o popish_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o their_o favour_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o take_v a_o vnanimous_a resolution_n of_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o that_o at_o first_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o altogether_o despair_v of_o their_o success_n and_o according_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1689._o they_o pass_v the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n secret_o and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o government_n enter_v into_o savoy_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n recover_v their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1690._o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v great_a number_n with_o a_o inconsiderable_a loss_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n find_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o assist_v by_o foreign_a prince_n recall_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o reestablish_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n date_v june_n 4._o 1690._o with_o liberty_n for_o the_o french_a refugee_n to_o return_v with_o they_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o total_a dissipation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n 1686._o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o june_n a_o month_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o they_o have_v regain_v their_o own_o possession_n and_o expel_v the_o stranger_n out_o of_o they_o by_o april_n and_o have_v receive_v great_a assistance_n in_o may_n just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n of_o year_n now_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o account_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o resurrection_n here_o point_v at_o because_o the_o sister_n witness_v church_n of_o france_n still_o lie_v desolate_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o what_o have_v already_o be_v perform_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o waldenses_n come_v so_o much_o short_a of_o what_o may_v be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n here_o foretell_v that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o providential_a congruity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o much_o great_a life_n and_o that_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o what_o have_v yet_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o pray_v hope_v and_o humble_o believe_v upon_o prophetical_a ground_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o 38_o this_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o ezekiel_n description_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o their_o final_a restauration_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o type_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o revive_v the_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o mighty_o assist_v the_o church_n which_o be_v already_o raise_v to_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o life_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v consequent_o still_o in_o a_o sackcloth_n and_o mournful_a condition_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o its_o own_o state_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n of_o self_n subsistence_n and_o defence_n and_o that_o after_o a_o eminent_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a manner_n zech._n 14.4_o 39_o for_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 37.10_o 12_o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n and_o preparedness_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 40_o i._n e._n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o a_o divine_a impulse_n say_n unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o security_n purity_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 41_o i._n e._n enjoy_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a church-state_n in_o a_o bright_a matt._n 17_o 5._o act_n 1_o 9_o cloud_n i._n e._n in_o glory_n and_o their_o enemy_n 42_o behold_v they_o i._n e._n their_o great_a change_n and_o advancement_n be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 40_o from_o hence_o and_o from_o what_o go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v be_v perform_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o more_o immediate_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v and_o all_o the_o preparation_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a action_n 41_o their_o church_n state_n be_v call_v heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a one_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o the_o security_n from_o persecution_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o among_o man_n especial_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v denote_v by_o heaven_n in_o this_o prophecy_n rev._n 12.4_o and_o a_o pure_a church-state_n be_v call_v heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o be_v actual_o decree_v perform_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o chapter_n four_o and_o five_o 42_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o go_v before_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o choose_v witness_n behold_v christ_n ascent_n but_o here_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o convince_v to_o all_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n i._n e._n about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o after_o their_o ascent_n chap._n 8.1_o num._n 11._o chap._n 9.15_o be_v there_o a_o great_a *_o earthquake_n i._n e._n a_o commotion_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 43_o and_o the_o 44_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o chap._n 17.78_o fall_v by_o the_o commotion_n change_n or_o earthquake_n and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v 45_o of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n or_o the_o remain_a succession_n of_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2_o 24._o 3_o 2._o be_v affright_v at_o these_o judgement_n and_o give_v 46_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n alone_a and_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v *_o as_o there_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o after_o his_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
25_o be_v most_o admirable_o applicable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a state_n it_o be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a number_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n describe_v the_o papacy_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n that_o church_n have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v to_o lay_v its_o very_a foundation_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v at_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o its_o creed_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o twelve_o as_o mr._n potter_n have_v accurate_o show_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o number_n 666._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 12_o whatsoever_o number_v you_o multiply_v it_o by_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o antichristian_a state_n any_o way_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o number_n 666._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o all_o its_o place_n from_o vnit_n to_o hundred_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n very_o remarkable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n who_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o entire_a locum_fw-la entire_a poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la senary_a of_o number_n arise_v by_o degree_n from_o vnit_n to_o ten_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n very_o agreeable_a by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 6_o by_o 10_o so_o as_o that_o 6_o be_v find_v 10_o time_n in_o 60_o and_o 60_o 10_o time_n in_o 600_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v those_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n a_o number_n more_o proportionable_a than_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o count_v number_n and_o to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o they_o by_o strip_v thing_n of_o their_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n although_o never_o so_o comely_a and_o search_v into_o the_o very_a intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o look_v or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n stand_v to_o import_v his_o settlement_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 2.6_o mic._n 5.4_o on_o the_o mount_n 1_o zion_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o a_o exalt_a and_o a_o establish_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 48._o mic._n 4.1_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o with_o he_o a_o 2_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n chap._n 7.4_o have_v his_o i._n e._n christ_n father_n name_v 3_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n open_o adjudge_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 7.3_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o zion_n 48.2_o zion_n josh_n 15.63_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 1-10_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 1-9_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o psalm_n 48.2_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o david_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o call_v mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o mountain_n be_v take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n who_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v the_o first_o exploit_n undertake_v by_o he_o after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o submission_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o david_n take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o 23._o to_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o luke_n 3.22_o 23._o reign_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o age_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v gather_v member_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o david_n also_o dispossess_v the_o 7._o the_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 6-8_a gregory_n observat_fw-la chap._n 7._o jebusite_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o tutelary_a idol_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o contempt_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o he_o psalm_n 115._o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o build_v there_o and_o make_v a_o beautiful_a city_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mountain_n strong_n hold_v and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v at_o last_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idol_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 2.6_o micah_n 5.4_o only_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o first_o achievement_n of_o david_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v his_o city_n so_o may_v this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o preparatory_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o scripture_n rise_v 2._o rise_v micah_n 4.1_o 2._o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o hill_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o people_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o but_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o full_a establishment_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v heb._n 12.22_o they_o first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v more_o full_o show_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n where_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o consider_v 2._o that_o here_o be_v represent_v some_o exalt_v state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n itself_o typify_v by_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o exalt_v a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arrive_v to_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o its_o heavenly_a state_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o archetype_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o which_o the_o several_a advances_n it_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o counterpart_n pattern_n and_o example_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o will_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v account_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n without_o this_o supposition_n 2_o as_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n appear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n hereby_o be_v denote_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a 144000._o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o be_v before_o seal_v and_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o name_v write_v that_o be_v appear_v legible_a upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v some_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o declaration_n on_o god_n part_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o be_v verse_n 5._o as_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n exod._n 20.36_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o exalt_v state_n they_o now_o
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n
according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n without_o the_o least_o comfort_n jer._n 25.10_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e_fw-la thy_o polity_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_v but_o shall_v utter_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o former_a solemnity_n and_o festivity_n jerem._n 7_o 34.16_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o or_o because_o thy_o merchant_n who_o proselyrted_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v gain_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a 21_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v lordly_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o because_o or_o for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 21_o see_v on_o chap._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 23.8_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n a_o crown_n or_o imperial_a city_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n who_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n be_v here_o signify_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v also_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o all_o 22_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n because_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v parent_n have_v approve_v her_o forefather_n wicked_a deed_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n jerem._n 2.34_o matth_n 23.29_o 39_o 22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v jerusalem_n upon_o who_o he_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v from_o abel_n matth._n 23_o 29-39_a see_v also_o zech._n 5_o 5-11_a where_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v the_o house_n and_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o her_o burn_n see_v note_v 19_o chap._n xix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_z after_z 1_o these_o thing_n i.e._n the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7.9_o saying_n 2_o alleluja_n i._n e._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o all_o evil_n especial_o those_o suffer_v under_o antichristianity_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 1_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o triumphant_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v psalm_n 104.35_o to_o express_v the_o psalmist_n joy_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o make_v use_n of_o according_o upon_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o antichrist_n god_n chief_a enemy_n and_o upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n be_v utter_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n succeed_a in_o its_o place_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n which_o do_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 51.25_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n have_v reward_v she_o abundant_o according_a to_o her_o demerit_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n chap_n 18._o 20._o 3_o and_o again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v alleluja_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o or_o be_v then_o in_o its_o ascent_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i.e._n she_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3_o and_o the_o beast_n i_o e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n chap._n 4._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a confessus_fw-la or_o sanhedrim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o rom._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allelujah_o here_o retain_v 5_o and_o a_o voice_n 4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5_o 6._o 7_o 17._o say_n by_o way_n of_o holy_a excitement_n and_o encouragement_n praise_v our_o god_n my_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o john_n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_n he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n quality_n and_o condition_n you_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psalm_n 115.11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 5.10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 3.28_o 4_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a excitement_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n small_a and_o great_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o convert_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 6_o and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o efficacious_a exhortation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o powerful_a communication_n from_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v in_o praise_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n 5_o god_n omnipotent_a now_o reign_v and_o that_o glorious_o isa_n 4.23_o 5_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 24_o 21-23_a where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n or_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o glorious_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20._o 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v honour_v or_o praise_n luke_n 17.18_o to_o he_o alone_a for_o the_o marriage_n 6_o of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 45._o matt._n 22_o 11.25_o 1-13_a luke_n 12.36_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o 6_o christ_n be_v represent_v frequent_o it_o frequent_o
manner_n and_o restrain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n until_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o action_n against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o least_o season_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o here_o end_v the_o first_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enemy_n viz._n antichrist_n the_o wicked_a nation_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v subdue_a for_o he_o from_o his_o ascension_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 5_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o season_n be_v not_o where_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v positive_o assign_v only_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v true_a it_o must_v comprehend_v that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o 7000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v 6_o throne_n i._n e._n solemn_a and_o glorious_a preparation_n for_o rule_n and_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o 7_o they_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o come_v with_o christ_n chap._n 19.14_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o sit_v 8_o upon_o they_o i._n e._n be_v invest_v in_o a_o regal_a and_o a_o judicial_a office_n and_o 9_o judgement_n i._n e._n power_n of_o govern_v sentence_a and_o punish_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n dan._n 7.22_o 27._o and_o i_o see_v the_o separate_a 10_o soul_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o e_z behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n rev_n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 11_o i_o see_v also_o the_o 12_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a witness_n kill_v by_o antichrist_n chap._n 6_o 11._o 11_o 7._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o i._n e._n all_o these_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 13_o live_v again_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 42-50_a and_o 14_o reign_v with_o 15_o chr_n st_o a_o 16_o thousand_o year_n 6_o this_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.9_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 19.28_o the_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o 19.28_o of_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o grotius_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n ih_o public_a assembly_n and_o according_o this_o court_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grand_a assize_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v many_o throne_n as_o 1._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dan._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v enstate_v dan._n 7.13_o 14_o upon_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o antâ—ehrist_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n begin_v not_o until_o after_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o enter_v until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o decision_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o judgement_n chap._n 19_o 3._o many_o throne_n of_o saint_n dan._n 7.10_o 18_o 22_o 26._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o set_v in_o judgement_n and_o many_o throne_n to_o be_v set_v down_o pitch_v or_o erect_v as_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n which_o throne_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o sit_v but_o stand_v as_o minister_a and_o assist_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o be_v 6.1_o dan._n 7.10_o 7_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 19.14_o 17._o and_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o they_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a they_o dan._n 7.13_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v who_o come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o judicatory_a be_v ascribe_v in_o 14_a in_o matth._n 19.28_o luke_n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14_a scripture_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v here_o throne_n give_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n battle_n to_o who_o alone_o yet_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v chap._n 19.21_o 8_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o continuance_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o right_n of_o judicature_n as_o expositor_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v show_v on_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o this_o word_n signify_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o judicial_a power_n gen._n 15_o 14.19_o 9.1_o sam._n 4.18_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o 10_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o very_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v see_v before_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6_o 9-11_a the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v particular_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o locum_fw-la a_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la roman_a punishment_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o sleep_v not_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n because_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v robe_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n 6_o 9-11_a 11_o these_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_n and_o be_v evident_o as_o appear_v from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o rev._n 6.11_o the_o witness_n martyr_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 12_o pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o separate_a soul_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n luke_n 16_o 19-31_a 13_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n in_o body_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a milennium_n for_o this_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n here-mentioned_n which_o live_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o the_o follow_a verse_n 14_o this_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v chief_o from_o daniel_n who_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n evident_o prove_v by_o several_a append._n several_a mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 711._o dr._n moor'â—_n sâ—â—ps_n proph_n 2.13_o dr_n gressener_n s_o demonstr_n b._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o the_o append._n author_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o infant-state_n liken_v by_o daniel_n to_o a_o etc._n a_o mr._n mede_n 713_o 743_o etc._n etc._n stone_n shall_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n particular_o that_o
10.12_o rev._n 1.9_o 7._o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pure_a primitive_a state_n that_o christ_n redemption_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a for_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o redemption_n consist_v in_o restore_v whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o first_o state_n or_o else_o christ_n redemption_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o if_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o general_a topic_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v some_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o entire_a reign_n in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n to_o domineer_v in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v visible_o glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a earth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o last_o act_n or_o period_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v undergo_v a_o long_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n shall_v inherit_v 22._o inherit_v rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o the_o earth_n in_o prosperity_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o that_o for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o single_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_v here_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o 4.5_o and_o burnet_n theor._n 4.5_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereas_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o hide_a state_n beside_o which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a at_o the_o general_a retribution_n when_o god_n will_v display_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o the_o whole_a scene_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v see_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o of_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n under_o a_o visible_a state_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n in_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v psalm_n 73._o isa_n 65.13_o 25._o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 9-11_a 9_o it_o be_v agreeable_a 5._o agreeable_a see_v dr._n home_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v lib_n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o wont_a procedure_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v general_o in_o all_o age_n punish_v on_o earth_n fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o it_o a_o general_a rest_n after_o long_a and_o tedious_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o church_n extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o according_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v such_o a_o state_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o far_o off_o because_o the_o two_o special_a witness-churche_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n 10._o the_o oeconomy_n dispensation_n or_o fatherly_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v god_n household_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n which_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o expire_v we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o mark_n 1.15_o gal._n 4.4_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o isaiah_n 2.2_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v as_o if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n commence_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o end_v in_o his_o second_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o such_o time_n 11._o the_o monarchick_a 7._o monarchick_a see_v dr._n beverley_n kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n and_o dan._n 2_o and_o 7._o image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o which_o kingdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v can_v be_v christ_n evangelical_n kingdom_n because_o that_o destroy_v not_o kingdom_n but_o convert_v they_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o according_a to_o prophecy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 12._o very_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v explain_v at_o least_o in_o their_o full_a and_o most_o complete_a sense_n and_o latitude_n without_o suppose_v some_o such_o state_n for_o even_o the_o first_o and_o great_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o concern_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o complete_v nor_o will_v be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o japhet_n tent_n according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enlarge_v through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v god_n yet_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o shem_n gentile_a and_o jew_n to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o tent_n or_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o 2._o to_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3._o 2._o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a race_n as_o shall_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o neither_o 3.2_o neither_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3.2_o some_o of_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o befall_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o particular_o that_o remarkable_a one_o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o universal_a and_o complete_a gather_v of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o nâ—mb_n 24.17_o deut._n 30_o 3_o 4_o 5.32_o 36_o 43._o psalm_n 2_o 8.22_o 27-31_a 45.47_o 7_o 8_o 9.49_o 14.67.68_o 22-35_a 72.86_o 9.110.149_o very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n already_o quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o luke_n 19.11_o 12.23_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o kingdom_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 5-9_a 2_o peter_n 3.13_o revel_v 11.15_o see_v a_o treatise_n write_v by_o alstecius_n entitle_v the_o belove_a city_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v mr._n archer_n of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n dr._n homes_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o dr._n beverley_n against_o mr._n baxter_n mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr and_o mr._n claude_n oeures_n posthâ—m_n tom._n 3._o le_fw-fr ciâ—quieme_n empire_n prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o yet_o complete_o fullfil_v or_o that_o the_o first_o 52._o first_o see_v dr._n beverley_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mede_n ep._n 52._o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 13._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n in_o which_o all_o necessary_a gift_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o
that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o concern_v the_o dead_a rise_n first_o the_o survive_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o rise_v before_o they_o or_o shall_v not_o dieu_fw-fr not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequaquam_fw-la assequemur_fw-la sive_fw-la attingemus_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr attain_v the_o same_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n until_o afterward_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v many_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o concern_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a saint_n yet_o those_o word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n rise_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v contradict_v himself_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.12_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a state_n with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o joint_a ascent_n of_o both_o together_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o low_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o and_o such_o like_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o i_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n averse_a to_o as_o i_o since_o find_v mr._n 20._o mr._n pag._n 770._o epist._n 20._o mede_n be_v until_o by_o a_o more_o close_a consideration_n of_o what_o dr._n beverley_n have_v discourse_v on_o this_o point_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v 22_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v final_a eternal_a punishment_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v slay_v by_o the_o conviction_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o appearance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2_o 5-9_a whereby_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n at_o his_o first_o send_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v under_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n and_o inability_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o subdue_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 26._o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n first_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o suffer_v no_o death_n at_o all_o neither_o the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o judgement_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o final_a condemnation_n 23_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o personal_a hominis_fw-la personal_a see_v dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o glorious_a appearance_n may_v be_v of_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n offer_v 24_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o individual_a thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o each_o forego_n thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 3._o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n the_o dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n verse_n 4._o during_o which_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n verse_n 5._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o very_a thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v verse_n 7._o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o during_o which_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v and_o the_o dead_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o mankind_n to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v viz._n the_o dead-raised_n saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o political_a death_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n change_v for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o living-wicked_n who_o shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o then_o die_v because_o whatsoever_o live_v at_o all_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 47.9_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o forego_v thousand_o year_n during_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 2_o 3_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v 25_o loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n i._n e._n his_o close_a restraint_n from_o all_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o 25_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n be_v more_o peculiar_o restrain_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v notwithstanding_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o his_o first_o estate_n until_o then_o when_o he_o be_v close_o confine_v by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o appearance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o satan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o at_o liberty_n to_o tempt_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whilst_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o restraint_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v to_o deceive_v the_o 26_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o *_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n 27_o and_o magog_n i._n e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n ezek._n 38.2_o 3.39_o 8._o rev._n 19.18_o 19_o 21._o
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
12.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n heb._n 9.1_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v without_o hand_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o which_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n gal._n 4.26_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n proclaim_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o show_v i_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v before_o say_v behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o ezek._n 40_o 4.44_o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o g_o d_o i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.6_o 15_o 5._o be_v now_o with_o 7_o man_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o i._n e._n god_n will_v 8_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_n a_o second_o time_n john_n 1.14_o with_o they_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 37_o 26-28_a 9_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctify_a ezek._n 37.28_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o rev_n 19.8_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_fw-la christ_n by_o peculiar_a extraordinary_a perpetual_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o presence_n and_o conduct_v and_o be_v their_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o then_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17.19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o 7_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ascend_v or_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n 8_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v dwell_v with_o man_n before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o few_o choose_a one_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o now_o very_o great_a and_o glorious_a 4.7_o glorious_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v away_o into_o eternity_n ezek._n 37.26_o 9_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jerem_n 31_o 31-34_a 32_o 40_o 44._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27.37_o 26_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 8._o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o vision_n compare_v heb._n 8._o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n shall_v remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n be_v 25.8.60_o 20._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o 4.7_o of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o indolency_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o want_v for_o the_o former_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i._n e._n sin_n disease_n want_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v away_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a throne_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o i_o have_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o distinct_a throne_n at_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 20.11_o say_v behold_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_o i._n e._n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o full_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a i._n e._n the_o new_a thing_n declare_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o whereby_o all_o my_o word_n promise_n and_o declaration_n will_v receive_v a_o full_a compleâ—ion_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a *_o there_o be_v three_o throne_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v with_o he_o from_o the_o resurrection_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 3.21_o 2._o christ_n own_o throne_n or_o the_o throne_n peculiar_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n call_v his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.3_o 3._o the_o white_a throne_n chap._n 20.11_o in_o which_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jâ—â—hen_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n which_o appâ—â—â—â—â—ce_n have_v be_v see_v but_o just_a before_o although_o it_o be_v after_o this_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o completion_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n see_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_v who_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o alpha_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o 18._o of_o psalm_n 22_o 27-31.102_a 18._o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o inhabit_v it_o 10_o to_o write_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v often_o 19.9_o often_o see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o observe_v before_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v hy_z he_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o it_o be_v do_v i._n e._n what_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v now_o perform_v i_o have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v my_o servant_n and_o deliver_v the_o creation_n from_o its_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n i_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o create_v they_o anew_o and_o be_o therefore_o able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 1_o 8.3_o 14._o i_o who_o be_o able_a will_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o mâ—_n kingdom_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o e._n full_a and_o last_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o live_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 4_o 3._o john_n 4_o 10_o 14.7_o 37._o free_o i._n e._n out_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 11_o christ_n here_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o have_v before_o use_v chap._n 16.17_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v thereupon_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o 3.12_o as_o see_v on_o chap._n 3.12_o monumental_a inscription_n upon_o two_o pillar_n place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o remarkable_a boundary_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o one_o respect_n christ_n make_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o other_o the_o bless_a state_n and_z lot_z of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n mention_v dan._n 12.13_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o e_o all_o of_o each_o church-state_n who_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o see_v chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o shall_v inherit_v as_o son_n all_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a representation_n in_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o present_v with_o a_o general_a scheme_n the_o particular_n which_o be_v very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 32._o ephesus_n chap._n 2._o 1-8_a see_v pag._n 20._o 32._o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o reach_n from_o the_o resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n a._n d._n 303._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8-12_a smyrna_n chap._n 2._o 8-12_a in_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n arise_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n and_o last_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n a._n d._n 437._o the_o church_n of_o perganus_n 1â—15_a perganus_n chap._n 2._o 1â—15_a begin_v to_o witness_v in_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n a._n d._n 437._o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o first_o trumpet_n and_o part_n of_o the_o six_o and_o with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o antipapal_a witness_n by_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n until_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n or_o between_o a._n d._n 1100_o and_o 1200._o then_o arise_v the_o church_n of_o etc._n of_o chap._n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n thyatira_n witnese_v against_o the_o depth_n of_o satanical_a corruption_n which_o continue_v during_o the_o first_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o mahometan_a woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 10._o trumpet_n chap._n 10._o until_o the_o reformation_n a._n d._n 1517._o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n together_o with_o some_o low_a appearance_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n keep_v under_o by_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n 3._o 9_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v to_o last_v until_o some_o more_o perfect_a church_n state_n shall_v appear_v of_o which_o if_o the_o calculation_n 11._o calculation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 10._o 7._o on_o chap._n 11._o 2_o 11._o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n prove_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n about_o a._n d._n 1697._o when_o the_o beast_n month_n end_n the_o philadelphian_a 7-13_a philadelphian_a chap._n 3._o 7-13_a state_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 19_o thyatira_n chap._n 2._o 19_o in_o its_o last_o work_n the_o undefiled_a 4._o undefiled_a chap._n â—_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n and_o those_o also_o of_o that_o state_n who_o this_o prophecy_n call_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n 3._o 9_o who_o shall_v come_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n carry_v on_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o thing_n during_o the_o 14_o the_o see_v chapter_n 14_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o sit_v until_o the_o glorious_a millenium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o calculation_n here_o advance_v 1-7_a advance_v chap._n 3._o 1-7_a prove_v true_a from_o a._n d._n 1697._o until_o 16._o until_o see_v chapter_n 14._o and_o 16._o a._n d._n 1727._o and_o from_o 1727_o to_o 1772._o after_o the_o millennium_n satan_n be_v loose_v for_o a_o short_a season_n gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o city_n but_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o perfect_o subdue_v with_o which_o the_o laodicean_n 20._o laodicean_n chap._n 3_o 14-22_a chap._n 20._o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cotemporary_a but_o beside_o these_o synchronism_n betwixt_o the_o church_n prophecy_n and_o the_o book_n prophecy_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o vision_n in_o the_o book_n prophecy_n which_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o which_o here_o be_v give_v a_o short_a specimen_fw-la refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o synchron_n 1._o the_o seal_n and_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v contemporary_a as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v the_o six_o chapter_n with_o the_o twelve_o synchron_n 2._o the_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o 7._o enter_v as_o gentile_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o inward_a temple_n the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n actual_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v also_o contemporary_a see_v chapter_n 8._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o synchron_n 3._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n come_v into_o his_o succession_n and_o into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n all_o one_o hour_n with_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n upon_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n because_o when_o the_o former_a government_n be_v expire_v another_o must_v needs_o immediate_o come_v into_o succession_n synchron_n 4._o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a and_o the_o woman_n hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v synchronous_n synchron_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o half_a time_n the_o thunder_n voice_n utter_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v contemporary_a see_v chap._n 10._o synchron_n 6._o the_o full_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o half_a and_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a duration_n synchron_n 7._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z and_o the_o vial_n the_o judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o lamb_n wife_n make_v herself_o ready_a be_v contemporary_n synchron_n 8._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v contemporary_n synchron_n 9_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n lose_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v together_o in_o time_n synchron_n 10._o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n satan_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n the_o dead_a judged_n and_o with_o death_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n synchronize_v with_o the_o white_a throne_n the_o laodicean_n saint_n sit_v down_o with_o christ_n upon_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_n be_v chief_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n first_o as_o pagan_a then_o as_o antichristian_a the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o apostolical_a the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v its_o first_o love_n chap._n 2._o 4._o smyrna_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n 2._o 9_o pergamus_n and_o antipas_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n 16_o 13._o thyatira_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n jezebel_n or_o the_o false_a prophetess_n chap._n 2._o 20_o 14._o the_o undefiled_a name_n in_o sardis_n those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o philadelphia_n the_o laodicean_n lukewarmness_n the_o lamb._n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o other_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o limb._n chap._n 13._o 11._o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n chap._n 19_o 7._o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o christ_n seal_v once_o and_o witness_n the_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 16._o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n c._n 20_o 9.21.10_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o city_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n c._n 20.8_o twelve_o the_o apostolical_a number_n c._n 7.4_o twenty_o five_o the_o antichristian_a name_n mark_v number_n c._n 13._o 18._o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n chap._n 19_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 19_o 19_o the_o army_n which_o come_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o christ_n c._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 19_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 8._o errata_fw-la pag._n 6._o l._n 29._o read_v 16._o p._n 9_o l._n 5._o of_o the_o of_o this_o world_n p._n 13._o l._n 16._o r._n denote_v p._n 14._o l._n 24._o r._n full_a of_o p._n 21._o l._n 16._o r._n rom._n 2._o p._n 27._o l._n 27._o r._n good_n p._n 22._o l._n 32._o r._n 58._o p._n 41._o l._n 8._o f._n the_o r._n that_o
their_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o in_v great_a humility_n and_o submission_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o homage_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o will_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o it_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o be_v at_o first_o create_v nehem._n 9.6_o chap._n v._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_n 1_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o 2_o book_n or_o roll_n ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n i._n e._n contain_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n 3_o seal_v with_o 4_o seven_o seal_n to_o denote_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 12.4_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 1_o god_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v it_o 2_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o seven_o several_a roll_n roll_v up_o into_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cylinder_n videas_fw-la cylinder_n poli_fw-fr synop_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 4.17_o and_o on_o the_o place_n mede_n pag._n 789_o 790_o 791._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 21._o ubi_fw-la formam_fw-la libri_fw-la videas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v seven_o label_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o order_n there_o appear_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o seulpture_n or_o hieroglyphic_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o last_o roll_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a in_o roll_v be_v write_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o roll_n but_o when_o the_o inside_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o their_o write_n we_o may_v divide_v for_o order_n and_o memory_n sake_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n into_o two_o tome_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 4.1_o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o church_n prophecy_n wherein_o symbol_n of_o church_n then_o in_o be_v be_v use_v the_o second_o which_o begin_v here_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n because_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v by_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o book_n and_o both_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n this_o latter_a reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v and_o distinguish_v church_n succession_n and_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o future_a occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o illustrious_a event_n represent_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o describe_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o event_n under_o several_a symbol_n and_o representation_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v divers_a emblem_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 3_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a import_n of_o seal_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v these_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o denote_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o we_o seal_v up_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v keep_v secret_a 2._o it_o denote_v security_n thus_o the_o stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n den_n and_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v seal_v with_o seal_n 3._o it_o signify_v hindrance_n and_o restraint_n thus_o god_n job_n 37.7_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o hinder_v their_o work_n by_o storm_n and_o wet_a weather_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n job_n 9.7_o i_o e._n to_o restrain_v their_o influence_n as_o satan_n be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v he_o 4._o propriety_n be_v signify_v by_o seal_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v good_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v buy_v thereby_o to_o denote_v their_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n servant_n hammond_n on_o eph._n 4.30_o 5._o last_o from_o these_o and_o other_o metaphor_n it_o often_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o in_o dark_a term_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o stop_n or_o hinder_v the_o event_n foretell_v by_o it_o so_o that_o seal_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o open_v be_v oppose_v in_o prophetical_a language_n to_o one_o another_o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o 4_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v into_o event_n whilst_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o gradual_a open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a 5_o angel_n or_o a_o mighty_a one_o psalm_n 103.20_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a 5_o voice_z after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o herald_n dan._n 3.4_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o open_a 6_o the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o bring_v into_o event_n the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v 5_o 5_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o creature_n 6_o to_o open_v it_o by_o unseal_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v unseal_v 3_o and_o no_o 7_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n isa_n 41.28_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v just_o come_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o event_n of_o it_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_n thereon_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o conduct_v it_o into_o event_n 7_o here_o by_o a_o hebraism_n consist_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o himself_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v *_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o as_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v i_o chap._n 4.1_o *_o this_o weep_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o from_o a_o despair_n that_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n luke_o 24.21_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o be_v astonish_v as_o mary_n also_o be_v john_n 20.13_o 15._o because_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o which_o she_o weep_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o congruity_n to_o that_o appearance_n what_o be_v here_o say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o appear_v as_o rise_v which_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n that_o confirm_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o and_o one_o or_o the_o 8_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o 9_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4.4_o say_v unto_o i_o weep_v
thousand_o i._n e._n innumerale_fw-mi heb._n 12.22_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v suitable_a affection_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o possession_n of_o pour_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n matth._n 11.27.28_o 18._o john_n 17.2_o and_o of_o riches_n i._n e._n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.16_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o honour_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o glory_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 17.1_o 5._o and_o bless_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o psalm_n 148._o 13_o and_o every_o 16_o creature_n phil._n 2.10_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o even_o inanimatt_a creature_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o common_a figure_n usual_a to_o all_o author_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o because_o the_o very_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a praise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a objest_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n say_v amen_n to_o this_o new_a song_n i._n e._n consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o chrisi_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o 17_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n 17_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v chap._n 4.8_o 9_o with_o hymn_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o end_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o praise_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n here_o give_v he_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n also_o be_v as_o themselves_o bow_v or_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o see_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n when_v the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v now_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v 1_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o seal_n i._n e._n he_o reveal_v what_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v represent_v under_o each_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o 2_o thunder_n i._n e._n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o efficacious_o productive_a of_o its_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o 3_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o mysterious_a sculpture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o great_a event_n represent_v by_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_v and_o delay_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vision_n know_v wnich_a before_o be_v conceal_v whereupon_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 12.23_o phrase_n it_o or_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n make_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whirh_n he_o open_v as_o king_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o actual_o effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o mark_v 3.17_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n job_n 26.14_o 3_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o micah_n 4.2_o act_n 2.41_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o perceive_v engrave_v on_o the_o first_o roll_n a_o white_a 4_o horse_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o merciful_a power_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n psal_n 45.4_o and_o he_o 5_o i._n e._n christ_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o bow_n 6_o i._n e._n the_o gospel_n psal_n 45.5_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n mic_n 4.2_o conquer_a 7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o conquer_v by_o degree_n until_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2_o 6.-8_a 4_o horse_n be_v a_o swift_a and_o warlike_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a description_n of_o they_o give_v in_o job_n chap._n 39_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v by_o they_o some_o active_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o divers_a colour_n attribute_v to_o those_o horse_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o zach._n 1.8_o 10.6.2_o 3.10_o 3._o now_o the_o dispensation_n here_o point_v at_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o 2.7_o a_o bochart_n hieros_n 2.7_o white_a horse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v his_o power_n prince_n and_o honourable_a person_n be_v use_v to_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a beast_n whilst_o inferior_n go_v on_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 5.10_o eccles_n 10.7_o 2._o to_o signify_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o conquest_n psalm_n 45.4_o zech._n 9_o 9.10_o 3._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o conqueror_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o triumph_n rev._n 19.11_o 14._o 5_o that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o signify_v be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o from_o whence_o these_o symbol_n be_v take_v 6_o as_o a_o archer_n with_o his_o bow_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o 12.11_o 2._o first_o menace_v and_o threaten_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o he_o shoot_v so_o christ_n first_o appear_v with_o a_o peaceable_a
to_o be_v set_v up_o see_v on_o chap._n 8.7_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lamb_n christ_n have_v open_v 20_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n 21_o of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 4.7_o i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o see_v on_o chap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o e._n the_o christian_a martyr_n especial_o under_o diocletian_a chap._n 2_o 10.20_o 4._o 20_o the_o beast_n voice_n or_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n here_o cease_v to_o show_v that_o satan_n synagogue_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n upon_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n under_o this_o seal_n 21_o when_o altar_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o understand_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o by_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.10_o colos_n 3.3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o maccab._n 7.36_o psalm_n 27.5_o phil._n 2.17_o and_o here_o be_v give_v a_o plain_a character_n of_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o from_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o next_o seal_n whereby_o be_v evident_o signify_v the_o great_a persecution_n under_o diocletian_a whereupon_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o like_a appearance_n chap._n 2.10_o 10_o and_o they_o 22_o cry_v instead_o of_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o show_v their_o number_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o complaint_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n christ_n holy_a and_o therefore_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o people_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o honour_n and_o thy_o truth_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o and_o cruel_a revel_v 2.10_o 22_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v gen._n 2.10_o heb._n 12.24_o 11_o and_o white_a robe_n denote_v reward_n honour_n and_o purity_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o in_o quiet_v patient_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fullfil_v 23_o i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n determine_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v complete_v 23_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v under_o licinius_n julian_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o apostasy_n until_o god_n signal_n and_o last_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n under_o the_o vial_n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24_o i._n e._n a_o great_a commotion_n and_o a_o strange_a change_n of_o affair_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o heb._n 12.26_o and_o the_o sun_n 25_o i._n e._n the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n become_v black_a 26_o as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n isa_n 50.3_o and_o the_o moon_n i._n e._n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n become_v as_o 27_o bloâ—d_a i._n e._n be_v eclypse_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a glory_n 24_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n what_o 4.11_o what_o histor_n 4.11_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n note_n from_o frequent_a observation_n that_o earthquake_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n 25_o here_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o several_a of_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v as_o dr._n burnet_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n describe_v here_o by_o several_a prophetical_a accumulation_n shall_v be_v full_o verify_v god_n judgement_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o empire_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o although_o the_o political_a world_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 51.16_o dan._n 8.10_o the_o heaven_n here_o may_v denote_v what_o be_v superior_a in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v inferior_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o state_n the_o moon_n for_o the_o next_o and_o the_o star_n for_o those_o which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a learning_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 37.9_o 10._o where_o joseph_n dream_n concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v interpret_v by_o jacob_n of_o himself_o as_o father_n and_z chief_z of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o next_o and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v the_o object_n and_o place_n of_o idolatry_n hereby_o may_v be_v also_o signify_v the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pagan_a civil_a power_n 26_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o a_o dark_a red_a like_o black_a blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o inferior_a deity_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v cast_v out_o and_o displace_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n nahum_n 3.12_o when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n e.e._n as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n isa_n 34.4_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a superior_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n civil_a and_o religious_a depart_a 27_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v i._o e._n they_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o esteem_v and_o every_o mountain_n i._n e._n all_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n isa_n 2_o 14-18_a jerem._n 51.25_o zech._n 4.7_o and_o island_n 28_o i._n e._n all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n i._n e._n the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o overturn_v 27_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v upon_o one_o long_a scroll_n which_o be_v roll_v up_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 28_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o maritime_a place_n island_n and_o all_o place_n beyond_o the_o mediterranean_a consult_v the_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 10.5_o and_o mr._n 49._o mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 49._o mede_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o no_o place_n escape_v although_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o remote_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n 29_o of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a power_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n isa_n 10.8_o act_n 4.26_o and_o the_o great_a man_n or_o noble_n dan._n 4.36_o mark_v 6.21_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n judg._n 5.22_o and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n i._n e._n all_o of_o every_o rank_n and_o quality_n hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n isa_n 2.19_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o most_o secret_a and_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n judg._n 6.2_o 29_o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o six_o seal_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v synchronous_n with_o the_o two_o first_o church_n end_v in_o that_o of_o smyrna_n when_o that_o period_n receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o
32_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n i._n e._n perpetual_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 12_o 3._o john_n 7.38_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n 32_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v fountain_n continual_o bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o canticl_n 4.15_o john_n 4_o 10._o chap._n viii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n 1_o in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o *_o half_n a_o hour_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o short_a respite_n from_o the_o commotion_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o metaphor_n here_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13._o the_o mr._n mede_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.1_o ainsworth_n on_o leu._n 16.12_o 13._o temple-service_n which_o show_v that_o church-affair_n be_v here_o typify_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o court_n in_o private_a whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o incense_n which_o prayer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n perform_v in_o silence_n whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v music_n and_o trumpet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o *_o see_v on_o ver._n 7._o num._n 11._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v 2_o before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n appointment_n seven_o 3_o trumpet_n to_o denounce_v seven_o judgement_n 2_o these_o be_v express_o call_v angel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o by_o these_o seven_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v denote_v the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o several_a instrument_n and_o mean_n require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n from_o who_o rite_n many_o of_o the_o description_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v who_o have_v seven_o prince_n who_o see_v their_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o kingdom_n esther_n 1.14_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 18.10_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o the_o temple_n service_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n as_o appear_v from_o ecclus_n 50.15_o 16._o strict_a silence_n be_v observe_v before_o it_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o to_o prepare_v to_o sound_v but_o sound_v not_o until_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v angel_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o also_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n employ_v under_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 20._o and_o therefore_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o who_o prayer_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n before_o the_o battle_n with_o eugenius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o history_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o several_a instrument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n represent_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o like_a service_n on_o earth_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o or_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30.1_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v incense_n levit._n 16.12_o hebr._n 9.4_o and_o there_o be_v 4_o give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n levit._n 16.12_o 13._o rev._n 5.8_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 5_o or_o holy_a chrian_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30_o 3_o 6_o 7.40_o 26._o which_o be_v 6_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o here_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n of_o bring_v the_o odour_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o exod._n 27.20_o see_v maimonides_n in_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._n 24.2_o 5_o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o people_n call_v here_o all_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a sacrifice_n of_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v into_o a_o retire_a and_o a_o silent_a one_o signify_v by_o the_o silence_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o incense-worship_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o although_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n be_v as_o yet_o without_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o antichristian_a defilement_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o a_o short_a space_n before_o that_o also_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o allusion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o see_v more_o on_o chap._n 11.1_o 6_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30.6_o 7.40_o 26._o 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n chap._n 5.8_o which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n i._n e._n they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141.2_o act_n 10.4_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n which_o be_v now_o empty_a the_o incense_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o prayer_n end_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o 7_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_n and_o cast_v it_o i._n e._n disperse_v god_n judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n ezek._n 10.2_o luke_n 12.49_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v 8_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o a_o earthquake_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 6.12_o 7_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 30.8_o and_o on_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o this_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o show_v that_o god_n judgement_n represent_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v in_o scripture_n any_o destructive_a thing_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentilism_n or_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o visible_a church_n 8_o the_o other_o seal_v have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o notable_a event_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o too_o and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o agree_v better_o to_o it_o than_o the_o wonderful_a victory_n 427_o victory_n sâ—â—aâ—_n hist_o 5.25_o sozom._n 7.24_o howel_n be_v history_n part_v 2._o pag._n 427_o of_o theodosius_n over_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 395._o because_o 1._o it_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n this_o victory_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o heathenism_n and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n under_o that_o seal_n 2._o because_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o this_o defeat_n so_o that_o it_o exact_o correspond_v as_o a_o middle_a event_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v one_o 3._o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v extraordinary_o upon_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o defeat_n by_o a_o wonderful_a tempest_n be_v miraculous_a as_o claudian_n the_o heathen_a poet_n confess_v and_o as_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n tell_v 5.26_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—itat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la 5.26_o augustine_n which_o be_v very_o natural_o express_v by_o fire_n cast_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n fire_n be_v a_o general_a 1.19_o
the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o
the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n worship_n and_o his_o priest_n particular_o exodus_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o chapter_n leviticus_n 10_o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 21_o and_o 22._o ezekiel_n 42_o 13_o 14.44_o 8-31_a much_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n 40_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 18_o 15-20_a 19_o 17.20_o 24-29_a 23_o 6-12_a and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n john_n 15_o 27.17_o â—0-23_a act_n 1_o 13-26_a 2_o 37-47_a 3_o 1.4_o 31-37_a 5_o 1-14_a 41_o 42.6_o 1-8_a 8_o 2.9_o 39.12_o 5.13_o 2_o 3_o 15.14.22_o 23_o 27._o chapter_n 15.16_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 25.20_o 7_o 11_o 27-36_a roman_n from_o chapter_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o and_o chapter_n 16._o must_v part_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n 2_o and_o 6._o ephesian_n 2_o 19-22_a chapter_n four_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipppians_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n tbessalonians_n timothy_n and_o titus_n hebrew_n 5_o 12-14_a and_o chapter_n 6.1_o 2.12_o 14-29_a and_o chapter_n 13_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 1_o peter_n 2d_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2_o peter_z 1_o 3-21_a and_o chapter_n 2d_o and_o 3d_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n discipline_n and_o manner_n scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v with_o what_o god_n require_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v abate_v much_o of_o a_o too_o fond_a dotage_n upon_o any_o particular_a constitution_n or_o church-state_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o the_o judicious_a of_o all_o party_n when_o some_o happy_a conjuncture_n force_v they_o upon_o cool_a thought_n and_o peaceable_a consideration_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o desire_a success_n but_o in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v remarkable_o evident_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o although_o begin_v by_o very_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o carry_v on_o often_o very_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o even_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o plant_v it_o and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n ecclesiastic_a blood_n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiastic_a design_v and_o care_n and_o preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n edit_n ult_n vol_n 3._o page_n 67_o 105_o 107_o 120_o 121_o 137_o 362_o 374_o 385_o 400_o 403_o 411_o 412_o 427_o 442_o 537._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n edit_n secunda_fw-la tom_n 1_o praefat._n pag._n 147_o 148_o 189_o 262_o 300_o 303_o 315_o 364._o in_o the_o collect._n pag._n 160_o 178_o 182._o praefat._n ad_fw-la vol._n secund_a and_o page_n 44_o 59_o 67_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 75_o 79_o 80_o 95_o 96_o 101_o 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o 112_o 141_o 145_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 182_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 196._o ad_fw-la 202_o 218_o 219_o 304_o 339_o 376_o 377_o 387_o 390_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 406_o 407_o 420._o camdeni_n elizab._n ed._n amstelod_n pag._n 26_o in_o praefat._n 391_o 392._o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewes's_fw-fr journal_n pag._n 156-158_a 161_o 166_o 167_o 177_o 184_o 257_o 302_o 303_o 329_o 357-360_a 557_o 639._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n preface_n to_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o discourse_n write_v late_o about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o the_o convocation_n a_o paper_n entitle_v grievance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o archbishop_n sancroft_n letter_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o switzerland_n and_z bishop_n burnet_n excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n wish_v for_o but_o what_o through_o the_o inconstant_a humour_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o cruel_a prince_n under_o who_o it_o begin_v the_o avarice_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rhe_n court_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o contrary_a turn_n of_o affair_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o great_a princess_n q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v who_o be_v against_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o glorious_a work_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o master-builder_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hinder_v and_o retard_v by_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o two_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o difference_n at_o frankford_n whereby_o through_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o immoderate_a opposition_n the_o chief_a obstacle_n to_o all_o noble_a and_o peaceable_a design_n thing_n have_v sometime_o rather_o go_v back_o than_o forward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n to_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v 14_o it_o up_o i._n e._n commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a as_o yet_o dan._n 7_o 28.12_o 4_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 8.3_o 1-10_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a because_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dan._n 8.26_o 27.10_o 14-16_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o prophesie_v again_o verse_n 11._o sweet_a as_o honey_n as_o contain_v the_o sweet_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 19_o 10.119_o 103._o jerem._n 15.16_o ezek._n 3.3_o 14_o to_o eat_v signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o digest_v divine_a truth_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n john_n 6._o and_o withal_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 2.19_o 51_o the_o belly_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o man._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v just_o see_v open_a and_o whilst_o the_o book_n can_v be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o create_v much_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v signify_v by_o be_v again_o in_o his_o mouth_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o belly_n in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a i._n e._n i_o be_v real_o affect_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v 11_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v 15_o prophesy_v again_o i._n e._n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.3_o before_o of_n or_o against_o many_o 16_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n i._n e._n before_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o to_o prophesy_v as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.3_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o john_n shall_v do_v because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v more_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o john_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v
20._o the_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o this_o place_n and_o pag._n 613._o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o coloss_n 2.8_o 20._o moon_n the_o low_a of_o the_o planet_n and_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n paganism_n also_o one_o and_z the_o same_o symbol_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o heb._n 9.11_o may_v be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o it_o but_o antichristianism_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o the_o paganism_n it_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n who_o idolatrous_a rite_n be_v work_n of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n and_o who_o festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o that_o planet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v be_v here_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o eclipse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v out_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v its_o first_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o 25._o a_o compare_v luke_n 21.24_o with_o rom._n 11.12_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n or_o eclipse_n from_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v diminish_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a light_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o convert_v until_o the_o paganize_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v fullfil_v 2_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o word_n crown_n be_v use_v isa_n 28.5_o phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n enlighten_v and_o adorn_v by_o grace_n gift_n and_o communication_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o capable_a of_o have_v its_o light_n eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n rise_v from_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o have_v its_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n fall_v from_o off_o its_o head_n except_o christ_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o 3_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o twelve_o star_n because_o they_o enlighten_v the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o sixth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a type_n of_o antichristianism_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 5._o and_o 21_o 15-21_a and_o perhaps_o the_o twelve_o star_n may_v be_v symbolical_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n predict_v and_o typify_v by_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a empire_n 2_o and_o she_o i._n e._n the_o church_n be_v with_o 4_o child_z i._n e._n very_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a with_o true_a christian_n be_v 54_o 1.60_o 22.66_o 8._o ezek._n 16.20_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v i._n e._n labour_v with_o her_o utmost_a endavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o set_v up_o and_o propagate_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66.7_o gal._n 4.19_o 4_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o isaiah_n description_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66_o 5-24_a 3_o and_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o 5_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o 6_o great_z 6_o red_z 7_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v pagan_a roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a jurisdiction_n and_o extent_n have_v seven_o 8_o head_n or_o form_n of_o chief_a government_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o see_v chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o 9_o horn_n or_o king_n dan._n 7.20_o 24._o chap._n 17.12_o and_o seven_o 10_o crown_n or_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n nothing_o the_o seven_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o have_v be_v imperial_a and_o supreme_a 5_o the_o dragon_n appear_v as_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v now_o worship_v and_o in_o power_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n 6_o 6_o 7_o pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n and_o empire_n be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o be_v 27_o 1.51_o 9_o ezek._n 29_o 3.32_o 2._o dragon_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o leviathan_n and_o other_o monstrous_a creature_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v 1.3_o translate_v dr._n pocock_n on_o mic._n 1.8_o malac._n 1.3_o dragon_n signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a kingdom_n show_v a_o diobolical_a spirit_n in_o its_o persecution_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o unjust_a enlargement_n of_o dominion_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o of_o a_o great_a size_n and_o red_a or_o bloody_a and_o because_o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n from_o his_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o shape_n ver_fw-la 9.2_o cor._n 11.3_o real_o influence_v and_o preside_v over_o that_o empire_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o govern_n and_o assist_v daemon_n and_o be_v indeed_o worship_v by_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 8_o rome_n indeed_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o head_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o govern_v part_n isa_n 7.20_o dan._n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v apposite_o denote_v the_o seven_o successive_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n the_o seven_o head_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 9_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.6_o signify_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v dan._n 2.41_o where_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v the_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v ten._n see_v chap._n 17.12_o 10_o crown_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o imperatorial_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o appear_v crown_v because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o king_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 1._o 17_o 12._o 4_o and_o his_o 11_o tail_n i._n e._n his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v after_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o his_o power_n the_o three_o 12_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o potentacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v 13_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v watch_v and_o ready_a fierce_a and_o hungry_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o before_o the_o woman_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o devour_v 14_o her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v 11_o some_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rattle-snakess_a have_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a long_a tail_n which_o be_v a_o place_n a_o moor_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 601._o hammond_n on_o the_o place_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o a_o long_a military_a train_n of_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o tail_n also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n subtlety_n and_o may_v here_o denote_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n prophecy_n magic_a and_o the_o like_a whereby_o he_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n see_v chap._n 9.10_o 12_o by_o the_o three_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a note_n of_o time_n give_v we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n upon_o
among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o wilderness_n state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o retire_a but_o a_o safe_a 2.14_o safe_a see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o hos_n 2.14_o one_o to_o which_o man_n betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o 28_o 31._o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v the_o sanctuary_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o soon_o murmur_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o antichristian_a and_o paganize_a apostasy_n begin_v to_o increase_v amid_o which_o yet_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v preserve_v although_o small_a in_o number_n and_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n be_v among_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v corrupt_v 11.4_o corrupt_v exod._n 12.38_o numb_a 11.4_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o idolater_n who_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o convert_v pagan_n *_o this_o by_o a_o frequent_a hebraism_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v ot_fw-mi nourish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v explain_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n but_o perhaps_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o who_o the_o woman_n only_o differ_v as_o the_o universal_a do_v from_o all_o its_o particular_n or_o the_o body_n from_o its_o member_n take_v collective_o by_o who_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distribute_v the_o hide_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n and_o miraculous_a food_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o old_a testament_n witness_n numb_a 33.1_o psalm_n 77_o 20.78_o 52._o 19_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.3_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n assign_v they_o as_o be_v not_o real_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n beget_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.34_o whereby_o the_o like_a reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o enforce_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o just_a forty_o two_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 33d_o chap._n of_o number_n whereby_o may_v be_v fit_o typify_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o differ_v only_o as_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n do_v one_o from_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n sojourn_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n do_v with_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o a_o latent_fw-la obscure_a and_o almost_o invisible_a manner_n 3_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n from_o a.d._n 437._o for_o as_o the_o 3.17_o the_o exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o israelite_n go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o type_n may_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n antichristianize_a the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n 20_o i._n e._n enmity_n and_o opposition_n eph._n 6.12_o in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n michael_n i._n e._n christ_n dan._n 10.13_o 21.12_o 1._o and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n fight_v 22_o against_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o 23_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_n in_o the_o empire_n 20_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a persecute_v the_o former_a as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n isaac_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n date_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 22-31_a so_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n of_o israel_n gen._n 15.13_o may_v be_v very_o well_o date_v from_o about_o that_o time_n 21_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vety_n apposite_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o archetypal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n mention_v on_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o like_o a_o war_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o fight_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 10.13_o 20_o 21._o but_o here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o deadly_a blow_n give_v it_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o war_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n 22_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o dan._n 10.13_o 20._o 23_o such_o be_v licinius_n julian_n argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o all_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o i._n e._n they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o lose_v all_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o as_o be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v num_fw-la 1._o and_o 21._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n that_o old_a serpen_n i._n e._n cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o deceit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o call_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o slanderer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n of_o christian_n job_n 1.9_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o repute_a godship_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o *_o earth_n i._n e._n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o i._n e._n paganism_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_n *_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n be_v extirpate_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n he_o be_v no_o more_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n succeed_v to_o it_o a_o idolatry_n inferior_a to_o
the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o providential_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o be_v the_o antichristian_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n found_v upon_o the_o apostatise_v spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n increase_a by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o some_o christian_a body_n of_o man_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o expression_n horn_n be_v the_o type_n of_o power_n and_o potentacy_n in_o scripture_n a_o apostate_n hierarchy_n or_o a_o holy_a government_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v under_o the_o sanctify_a pretence_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v very_o apposite_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o 3._o by_o this_o beast_n be_v represent_v with_o two_o horn_n be_v very_o apt_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n under_o the_o potentacy_n of_o the_o rule_v clergy_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o two_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o this_o beast_n rise_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o monarch_n by_o one_o single_a horn_n in_o daniel_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a signify_v by_o a_o beast_n in_o prophecy_n under_o two_o coordinate_a power_n or_o horn_n by_o which_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n or_o to_o have_v his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n be_v very_o fit_o typify_v especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarchates_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n which_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n gain_v upon_o constantine_n new_a modelling_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o as_o bishop_n book_n bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n pag._n 192.310_o and_o from_o pag._n 188._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n parker_n speak_v quick_o become_v a_o stirrup_n to_o ambition_n to_o mount_v into_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n yet_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v the_o patriarchal_a usurpation_n first_o begin_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o word_n be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a horn_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o advance_v the_o beast_n or_o the_o papacy_n to_o its_o kingdom_n 29_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o lamb_n in_o 1.19_o in_o john_n 1.29_o 36._o act_n 8.32_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o scripture_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n meekness_n and_o purity_n and_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o antichristian_a beast_n because_o of_o its_o have_v something_o of_o a_o lamb_n in_o it_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v antichristianism_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o iniquity_n to_o see_v dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mystery_n godliness_n and_o great_a and_o the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o humble_a title_n make_v the_o proud_a claim_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la make_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n bp._n parker_n ibid._n pag._n 347._o with_o relation_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a humility_n by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o it_o 30_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o pagano-christian_a beast_n and_o a_o persecute_v one_o because_o he_o speak_v and_o act_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o type_n of_o paganism_n and_o persecution_n whilst_o his_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reduce_n of_o man_n by_o lamblike_a i._n e._n innocent_a and_o gentle_a method_n a_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o french_a protestant_n 12_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o hierarchy_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a monarchy_n before_o 31_o him_z be_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o i._n e._n the_o apostate_n member_n of_o this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a church_n the_o gentile_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n chap._n 11.2_o to_o worship_n verse_n 4.8_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n verse_n 2_o 23._o chap._n 17._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 31_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o it_o exercise_v power_n before_o the_o beast_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v from_o its_o description_n before_o give_v 2._o that_o these_o two_o horn_n answer_v to_o the_o two_o foot_n in_o daniel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o foot_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o horn_n in_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n head_n and_o those_o two_o foot_n come_v not_o into_o succession_n until_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o iron_n toe_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o until_o a._n d._n 476._o when_o the_o imperatorial_n power_n cease_v and_o the_o papal_a succession_n begin_v with_o its_o ten_o king_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o other_o beast_n exercise_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n until_o then_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n with_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o succession_n as_o the_o eight_o king_n a.d._n 476._o yet_o do_v not_o then_o exercise_v its_o power_n of_o its_o self_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o papacy_n attain_v not_o its_o supremacy_n until_o a._n d._n 606._o and_o that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n exercise_v all_o its_o power_n before_o it_o by_o minister_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o or_o in_o 19_o in_o see_v grot._n on_o luke_n 4_o 7.24_o 19_o its_o stead_n and_o for_o its_o benefit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o protector_n of_o it_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o as_o the_o clayie_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o seven_o head_n 4._o although_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v before_o the_o other_o beast_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n with_o reference_n to_o some_o former_a or_o first_o beast_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o be_v contemporary_a the_o papacy_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n in_o that_o particular_a notion_n as_o foot_n of_o clay_n come_v into_o succession_n together_o at_o 476._o which_o yet_o be_v before_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v a_o domineer_a and_o aspire_a body_n of_o man_n make_v way_n for_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o the_o beast_n lie_v wound_v and_o be_v partly_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o heal_a condition_n by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v those_o who_o protect_v the_o new_a king_n the_o papacy_n from_o his_o succession_n at_o 476._o until_o his_o supremacy_n at_o 606._o 13_o and_o or_o for_o he_o do_v great_a 32_o wonder_n i._n e._n seem_o great_a but_o real_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9_o so_o that_o he_o make_v 33_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i._n e._n appear_v to_o worldly_a and_o apostatise_v men_n consent_v to_o and_o applaud_v the_o cheat_n to_o work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v 1_o king_n 18.33_o 2_o
king_n 1.10_o 32_o lie_v wonder_n be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n giveh_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o according_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n counterfeit_v write_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o mr._n 2._o mr._n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n second_o discourse_n in_o vindicat._n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o his_o discourse_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 4._o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apolog._n chap._n 2._o mede_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v bishop_n pope_n bishop_n account_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 249._o the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v gain_v from_o they_o by_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n parker_n observe_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o these_o horn_n when_o the_o clayie_a foot_n come_v into_o succession_n be_v first_o advance_v by_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o diodorus_n a_o old_a dote_v bishop_n and_o 110._o and_o annal._n lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 110._o aventinus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n false_a prophet_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o according_o this_o very_a beast_n be_v call_v afteeward_n the_o false_a prophet_n 33_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o loc_n the_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n jew_n require_v for_o proof_n that_o a_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wrathful_a and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o pagano-christian_a worshipper_n chap._n 11.2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o i._n e._n teach_v persuade_v and_o command_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o genti_fw-la e_fw-la worshipper_n chap._n 11.2_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n 34_o of_o universal_a roman_a persecute_v and_o idolatrous_a empire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n in_o its_o six_o head_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o do_v now_o live_v 35_o in_o this_o image_n 34_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o image_n which_o 3._o which_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o which_o he_o make_v of_o gold_n to_o represent_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o great_a image_n he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n chap._n 2._o 38._o as_o the_o sole_a head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v acknoledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o verse_n 4_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o which_o a_o great_a image_n be_v the_o type_n in_o 31-45_a in_o chap._n 2_o 31-45_a daniel_n which_o image_n be_v also_o set_v up_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v call_v god_n at_o the_o 29_o verse_n all_o who_o refuse_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v it_o be_v severe_o punish_v to_o all_o which_o particular_n there_o be_v clear_a reference_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n introduce_v especial_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n use_v against_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o who_o shadrack_n meshack_n and_o abednego_n be_v type_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o god_n the_o antichristianize_a hierarchy_n have_v set_v up_o 35_o do_v live_v signify_v do_v revive_v or_o recover_v as_o grotius_n and_o vatablus_n render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o or_o by_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v perfect_o cure_v his_o idolatry_n and_o supremacy_n become_v then_o predominant_a whereas_o it_o be_v before_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cardinal_z patron_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o its_o minority_n act_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o those_o cardinal_n now_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o decrepit_a age._n the_o six_o head_n as_o it_o distinct_o and_o particular_o denote_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v neither_o heal_v nor_o revive_v the_o monarchy_n pass_v from_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n although_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o entire_a portraiture_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o head_n but_o as_o it_o denote_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a persecute_v monarchickness_n in_o which_o beastianism_n consist_v so_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o heal_v when_o the_o seven_o head_n attain_v idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o roman_a power_n whereas_o during_o the_o christian_a empire_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v roman_a monarchick_a power_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n as_o the_o pagan_a be_v whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o degeneracy_n or_o persecution_n upon_o other_o account_n 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v 36_o life_n i._n e._n activity_n and_o a_o power_n of_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o *_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v in_fw-la decree_n and_o canon_n and_o also_o cause_n by_o â—ts_fw-fr own_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_n obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n dan._n 3.5_o 6_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lifeless_a dumb_a idol_n like_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o those_o describe_v psalm_n 115._o but_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o active_a and_o a_o restless_a spirit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o place_n the_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n idol_n and_o oracle_n of_o old_a be_v or_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v signify_v the_o revival_n of_o paganism_n as_o life_n signify_v chap._n 11_o 11._o and_o verse_n 14._o *_o the_o devil_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o power_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o or_o pagan_a head_n and_o know_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o pagan_a monarchy_n and_o draconick_a head_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o perceive_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o pure_a imperatorial_n power_n and_o a_o bare-faced_n heathen_a idolatry_n he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o gentile_a worshipper_n or_o antichristian_a laity_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o retain_v a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o magnificence_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o former_a religion_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o dan_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichristianize_a hierarchy_n to_o make_v a_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o now_o a_o image_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o it_o this_o image_n must_v consist_v in_o some_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o universal_a persecute_v and_o idolatrous_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o beastianism_n be_v place_v by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v 1._o when_o the_o papacy_n attain_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a one_o or_o a_o temporal_a one_o under_o a_o hierarchick_a form_n erect_v after_o the_o model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o clayie_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a power_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v and_o want_v the_o strength_n of_o 40-43_a of_o dan._n 2_o 40-43_a iron_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o dominion_n which_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o iron_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o ten_o toe_n or_o of_o the_o king_n unite_v under_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a head_n such_o a_o image_n do_v monarchy_n do_v
bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n
and_o gather_v by_o raise_v they_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o 38_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 41_o 49_o 50._o joel_n 3.13_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n 37_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n until_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v order_n and_o command_v for_o it_o but_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v more_o apposite_a 38_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o earthly_a vine_n who_o cluster_n and_o grape_n be_v bitter_a like_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o righteous_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5._o psalm_n 80._o john_n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n signify_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o vintage_n must_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3.13_o concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n into_o exquisite_a torment_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v i._n e._n these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v without_o 39_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.2_o isa_n 66.24_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n joel_n 3_o 2_o 12_o 14._o rev._n 16.16_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v i._n e._n the_o destruction_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n on_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19.14_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o 40_o hundred_o furlong_n i._n e._n it_o be_v universal_a joel_n 3.2_o rev._n 16.14_o 30_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o come_v to_o compass_v rev._n 20.9_o but_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o place_n without_o it_o call_v jehoshaphat_n by_o joel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 40_o four_o the_o square_a hundred_o square_a four_o time_n four_o hundred_o amount_v to_o sixteen_o hundred_o root_n of_o 1600_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o denote_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o also_o upon_o other_o pythagorical_a and_o cabbalistical_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n commentary_n on_o this_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o learned_a friend_n suggest_v unto_o i_o that_o four_o be_v a_o square_a number_n and_o furlong_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.16_o hereby_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n describe_v here_o as_o a_o four_o square_v one_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n revel_v 20.8_o but_o also_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o a_o foursquare_a city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a admensuration_n of_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o vision_n another_o sign_n or_o 16.1_o or_o matth._n 16.1_o prodigious_a appearance_n more_o 1_o wonderful_a than_o the_o former_a see_v chap._n 12.1_o in_o 2_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a for_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o it_o 3_o seven_o angel_n the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v in_o their_o vial_n verse_n 7._o the_o seven_o 4_o last_o plague_n or_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o last_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._o 1_o for_o in_o the_o former_a paganism_n fall_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o adjudge_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o antichristianism_n fall_v and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o appear_v whereas_o there_o be_v before_o only_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a be_v here_o call_v not_o only_o a_o great_a but_o a_o marvellous_a portent_n 2_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o divine_a court_n of_o judicature_n or_o grand_fw-fr synedrium_fw-la chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n chap._n 12.1_o 3._o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n all_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v 3_o the_o sabbatick_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v all_o along_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 4_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o these_o plague_n relate_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v issue_v because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o last_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v chap._n 11.18_o which_o be_v by_o these_o plague_n fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o plague_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o division_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n make_v they_o up_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n there_o mention_v 3._o that_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o time_n in_o this_o book_n from_o first_o to_o last_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n issue_n which_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n after_o which_o according_a to_o daniel_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n begin_v until_o when_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n verse_n 8._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 4.6_o mingle_v with_o 5_o fire_n to_o denote_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beat_v and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n see_v chap._n 13_o 15-18_a 14_o 11._o stand_v 6_o on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o state_n of_o victory_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v the_o 7_o harp_n of_o god_n i._n e._n most_o excellent_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a music_n with_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n 5_o this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o crystalline_a sea_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o memorable_a story_n 6_o as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.29_o 30._o stand_v on_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o safety_n view_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n for_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n signify_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4.20_o exod._n 15.22_o whereby_o
pag._n 22._o 302._o be_v in_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o probable_o 25_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 58_o a._n d._n 2._o he_o be_v form_v 215._o form_v see_v from_o page_n 22-38_a 93_o 94_o 112_o 124_o 125._o from_o 204_o to_o 215._o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v psal_n 139.15_o eph._n 4.9_o during_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnaean_a succession_n in_o which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n arise_v until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v about_o the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o western_a empire_n just_o when_o cyril_n be_v settle_v the_o lunar_a year_n 437_o a._n d._n 3._o from_o that_o time_n the_o 2._o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 8_o 10_o 11._o 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o gentile_n i._n e._n the_o people_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n paganize_v it_o by_o introduce_v heathen_a notion_n and_o custom_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o beast_n or_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n arise_v with_o his_o ten_o king_n according_a 184._o according_a see_v the_o author_n de_fw-fr excid_n antichr_n pag._n 184._o to_o all_o history_n and_o his_o month_n begin_v 475_o or_o 476_o a._n d._n 4._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n lay_v down_o in_o prophecy_n at_o 476._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n cease_v but_o he_o do_v not_o arrive_v to_o his_o universal_a iniq._n universal_a see_v on_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o 8._o and_o heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 2._o morney_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n until_o a._n d._n 606._o according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o agreement_n with_o prophecy_n chap._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 17_o 8._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n chap._n 13._o 606_o a._n d._n 5._o at_o 606_o he_o fall_v as_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o become_v a_o earthly_a or_o antichristian_a monarch_n over_o all_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n proceed_v to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o 7._o a_o see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 14-18_a and_o chap._n 11._o 7._o image_n or_o to_o have_v a_o supreme_a idolatrous_a power_n establish_v full_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o time_n 797_o a._n d._n 6._o from_o 6._o from_o heidig_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o time_n the_o pope_n advance_v themselves_o by_o degree_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o history_n until_o they_o come_v into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_n which_o they_o have_v long_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o 1157_o a._n d._n 7._o after_o that_o 6._o that_o heideg_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o time_n although_o with_o some_o variety_n of_o fortune_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n they_o have_v gain_v over_o prince_n and_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n by_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v prince_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n arrogate_a infallibility_n to_o themselves_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n and_o with_o scandalous_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n until_o the_o reformation_n when_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n be_v break_v 1517_o a._n d._n chap._n xviii_o the_o text._n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n immediate_o after_o the_o distinct_a representation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o whole_a state_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o appear_v ch._n 17._o 1._o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v great_a power_n as_o be_v to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n i._n e._n the_o judgement_n and_o ministration_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o accompany_v with_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n ezek._n 43.2_o 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a 1_o voice_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a i._o e_o papal_n rome_n chap._n 14_o 8._o 16_o 19_o 17_o 5._o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v now_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overthrow_v and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fall_v isa_n 21.9_o jerem._n 51.8_o and_o be_v become_v the_o judgement_n be_v now_o actual_o in_o execution_n the_o habitation_n of_o 2_o devil_n and_o the_o 3_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a bird_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n i._n e._n it_o be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o jerem._n 51.62_o see_v note_v 19_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o this_o angel_n give_v a_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n or_o papal_a rome_n according_a to_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n or_o angel_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 18._o which_o have_v pow-ove_a fire_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v illustrious_a and_o bright_a like_o that_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o glorious_a execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o loud_a voice_n 2_o its_o destruction_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n particulary_a from_o isa_n 13_o 19-22.34_a 14._o jerem._n 51.37_o which_o be_v allusion_n to_o the_o popular_a notion_n and_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n and_o grotius_n on_o this_o verse_n and_o on_o matth._n 10.1_o and_o matth._n 12._o 3_o a_o military_a word_n say_v grotius_n signify_v the_o station_n or_o watch_n of_o soldier_n 3_o for_o 4_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 11._o be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o 5_o delicacy_n i._n e._n the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o papal_a communion_n have_v through_o her_o mean_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o sensuality_n see_v chap._n 14._o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o 4_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o ruin_n 5_o see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n or_o angel_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n 1_o 2._o from_o heaven_n say_v 6_o come_v out_o of_o her_o i._n e._n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n and_o communion_n my_o 7_o people_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o her_o idolatry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o execution_n gen._n 19_o 12-26_a numb_a 16.26_o 6_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 48.20_o jerem._n 50_o 8.51_o 6_o 45._o and_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n to_o all_o age_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o corruption_n by_o it_o to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o consequent_n of_o it_o they_o do_v also_o express_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v his_o people_n from_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n into_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o safety_n as_o he_o now_o do_v those_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o witheld_a from_o antichristian_a error_n and_o be_v about_o to_o secure_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n 7_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v have_v people_n
isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o 62._o hos_fw-la 2._o psalm_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o bp._n patrick_n preface_n to_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o bridgegroom_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o marry_v when_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n until_o then_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n than_o of_o marriage_n consider_v canticle_n 3.11_o and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o captive_a spouse_n deut._n 21_o 10-14_a which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 7_o by_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a and_o royal_a 8_o garment_n see_v on_o chap._n 3.4_o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o 9_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 21.2_o 7_o her_o nuptial_a garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o the_o prepare_n or_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a by_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o as_o subject_v in_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o jerem._n 23.6_o ezek._n 16.14_o zech._n 3.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 8_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o present_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o royal_a robe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o 2.26_o the_o grot._n in_o matth._n 22.11_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.4_o rom._n 2.26_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o precept_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30.15_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 1.16_o doctor_n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o possible_o be_v true_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o fine_a linen_n itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n signify_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o and_o he_o i._n e._n a_o angel_n chap._n 22._o 8._o say_v unto_o i_o write_z this_o truth_n and_o seal_v it_o not_o for_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 5_o 1.10_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v 10_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o he_o i.e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o god_n i_o or_o these_o true_a word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n these_o 11_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n i._n e._n certain_a infallible_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o incredible_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o righteous_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n collective_o take_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v those_o verse_n with_o chapt._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o only_o as_o guest_n bid_v but_o not_o as_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 11_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a scripture-truths_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o prophetic_a nature_n therefore_o a_o particular_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v here_o use_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v belief_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o to_o ascertain_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n particular_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n vision_n dan._n 8_o 26.10_o 21.11_o 2._o and_o this_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o twice_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n chap._n 21_o 5.22_o 6._o 10_o and_o i_o be_v transport_v 12_o with_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fall_v through_o incogitancy_n and_o surprise_v at_o his_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_n 13_o he_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v immediate_o with_o 14_o great_a zeal_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n 15_o servant_z be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n and_o not_o equal_n not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o fellow_n seruan_fw-mi s_z and_o fellow_n creature_n with_o man_n and_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n chap._n 12_o 17._o 22_o 9_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o 2._o worship_n therefore_o *_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n creature_n and_o even_o as_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o you_o for_o the_o 16_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o your_o brethren_n the_o witness_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n future_a chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n and_o value_n with_o immediate_a prophecy_n itself_o because_o that_o the_o very_o 16_o spirit_n be_v life_n of_o prophecy_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n here_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o ministration_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n 1._o 14_a 22_o 6._o 12_o this_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o 371._o chief_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n think_v to_o be_v by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 364_o 371._o symbolical_a and_o be_v transfer_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o he_o surprise_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o false_a pretence_n into_o creature-worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n here_o give_v of_o worship_v god_n alone_o see_v on_o chap._n 22.8_o 9_o 13_o as_o be_v a_o angel_n employ_v in_o a_o great_a ministry_n and_o upon_o the_o most_o please_a and_o most_o grateful_a message_n of_o show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o unite_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v
brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 24_o and_o the_o 37_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v 915._o be_v isa_n 45.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la ilii_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilium_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la quos_fw-la diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la non_fw-la inundaverit_fw-la innelliguntur_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la qui_fw-la cladem_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saturam_fw-la evaserint_fw-la quando_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendos_fw-la mede_n work_n pag._n 915._o save_v i._n e._n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a isa_n 4_o 2-5_a 45_o 20.60_o 3_o 11._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20.6_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o i._n e._n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v incorruptible_a reign_n together_o isa_n 2_o 5.60_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o not_o s_o on_o chapter_n 20.4_o and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n i_o e._n the_o saint_n live_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20_o 6.21_o 1._o do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o i._n e._n acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o state_n above_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o psalm_n 68_o 29.62_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 37_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o save_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 20.8_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 21.20_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v acute_o observe_v by_o mr._n 20._o mr._n ep._n 20._o mede_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v different_a as_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o latter_a walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a and_o bring_v their_o own_o glory_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o state_n different_a and_o distinct_a from_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n those_o live_n remain_v saint_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_v above_o with_o christ_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n as_o in_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a light_n transfuse_v itself_o upon_o the_o saint_n below_o who_o walk_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o it_o until_o by_o degree_n those_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a communication_n be_v abate_v and_o withdraw_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o state_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n draw_v together_o against_o they_o which_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v diligent_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n 25_o and_o the_o 38_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v open_a continual_o isa_n 60.11_o for_o although_o man_n shut_v their_o gate_n at_o night_n yet_o there_n shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o gate_n need_v never_o be_v shut_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o verse_n 23._o 38_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a communication_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o state_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v 7._o may_v et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la solenniis_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la sistat_fw-la christi_fw-la numen_fw-la circumstantibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la etc._n etc._n burnet_n theor._n tellur_n lib._n 4._o 7._o perhaps_o descend_v sometime_o upon_o earth_n and_o ascend_v again_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o jacob_n mystical_a ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o 26_o and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o 39_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o remain_a and_o live_v saint_n who_o be_v the_o save_v of_o the_o nation_n shall_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v from_o this_o heavenly_a new_a jerusalem_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o it_o verse_n 24._o 39_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n which_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o they_o and_o the_o polity_n which_o will_v be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v represent_v as_o naetion_n under_o king_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n 17_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o the_o least_n thing_n whatsoever_o that_o defileth_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n isaiah_n 35.8_o neither_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o idolatry_n or_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n none_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n but_o those_o who_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o be_v either_o raise_v to_o life_n or_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20._o chap._n xxii_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n chap._n 21.9_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a 2_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n abundance_n and_o even_o full_a ess_n of_o pure_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n gift_n grace_n and_o refreshment_n psalm_n 36.8_o ez._n 47.1_o joel_n 3_o 18._o zech._n 14.8_o john_n 7.37_o 38._o proceed_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v 3_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o 4_o lamb_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n or_o fountain_n gen._n 2.10_o psalm_n 36.4_o chaâ—_n 21.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n the_o 6_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v one_o continue_v description_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o this_o river_n be_v verse_n 2._o â—_o this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o out_o of_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.10_o whereby_o as_o also_o by_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n be_v intimate_v that_o this_o state_n will_v be_v paradisaical_a 3_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o river_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v whole_o divine_a 4_o the_o lamb_n throne_n be_v the_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o which_o state_n the_o divinity_n will_v so_o dispense_v itself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n of_o its_o own_o although_o derive_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n even_o as_o in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o divinity_n do_v not_o general_o manifest_v itself_o so_o glorious_o and_o illustrious_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o see_v pag._n 441_o 442._o and_o chap._n 21.5_o 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 20.9_o of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o either_o
side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o 5_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o change_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n i._n e._n afford_v perfect_a 6_o pleasure_n and_o consolation_n to_o this_o 6_o apostolical_a israelitism_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n i._n e._n variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o 7_o evermore_o psalm_n 1._o and_o 16_o 11.92_o 12_o 14._o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o the_o 8_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n that_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o body_n change_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.24_o 5_o or_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n viz._n one_o on_o each_o side_n at_o just_a and_o convenient_a distance_n for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o one_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_a viz._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o life_n be_v sacramental_o convey_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o symbol_n be_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o renew_a paradisiacal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 6_o for_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o perfection_n of_o apostolicalness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o this_o state_n 7_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bearing_z fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n 8_o the_o allude_v the_o ezek._n 47.12_o to_o which_o place_n this_o verse_n allude_v fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o meat_n i._n e._n for_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o medicine_n or_o heal_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v have_v some_o remain_n of_o corruptibility_n leave_v which_o require_v care_n and_o need_v preservation_n by_o medicine_n by_o which_o be_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n catch_v up_o immediate_o to_o christ_n into_o a_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o that_o of_o the_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n the_o very_a nation_n mention_v chap._n 21_o 24_o 26._o who_o body_n be_v only_o change_v but_o not_o make_v incorruptible_a at_o first_o as_o have_v be_v 452._o be_v 451_o 452._o already_o frequent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v indeed_o chap._n 20.6_o but_o with_o some_o principle_n of_o corruptibility_n in_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o healing_n whereas_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o incorruptibility_n be_v very_o apt_o represent_v as_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a fruit_n of_o she_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o immediate_a communication_n of_o incorruptibility_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n john_n 1_o 4.5_o 26._o and_o chap._n 6._o 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_v or_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o gen._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o 9_o it_o by_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n and_o his_o 16_o servant_n which_o be_v seal_v see_v chap._n 7.4_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o this_o state_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v but_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o 9_o this_o whole_a city_n or_o state_n as_o well_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o communication_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n by_o its_o light_n shine_v on_o it_o from_o the_o new_a heaven_n chap._n 21.24_o 10_o this_o relative_n particle_n respect_v both_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o lamb_n as_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7_o 3_o 4.14_o 1._o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v 10_o no_o night_n there_o i._n e._n no_o impurity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d interruption_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n â—sâ—lâ—â—6_n â—6_z â—_o 〈◊〉_d johâ—â—_n â—_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n 〈…〉_o â—ither_o â—ighâ—â—f_a the_o sun_n i._n e._n no_o natural_a light_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a i._n e._n afford_v they_o hiâ—_n glorious_a presence_n and_o consolation_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o see_v chap._n 3_o 21.5_o 10.20_o 4_o 6._o 10_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o by_o way_n of_o 3.1_o of_o gen._n 41.32_o â—hil_fw-la 3.1_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o be_v now_o accommodate_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v their_o city_n or_o state_n compare_v chap._n 21.23_o 25._o with_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 6_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 21.9_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o these_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 7._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i._n e._n important_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o and_o the_o lord_n 12_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o act_v 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12.3_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o send_v or_o do_v send_v at_o first_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n to_o show_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o must_v short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1â—_n the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n â—_o 1â—_n resurrection_n the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o commence_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 11_o here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n of_o this_o sacred_a drama_n wherein_o the_o angel_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o vision_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 1.5_o the_o chap._n 1.5_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o its_o 1.1_o its_o chap_n 1.1_o speedy_a issue_v into_o event_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 12_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o chap._n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o behold_v
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n